capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
after_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o montecassino_a he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o study_a humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o enter_v in_o 1241_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mother_n can_v do_v who_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o close_o up_o in_o a_o castle_n but_o nothing_o can_v conquer_v his_o resolution_n for_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o two_o year_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o 1244_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o cologn_n to_o study_v under_o albert_n the_o great_a return_v again_o to_o paris_n he_o take_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n in_o 1255._o he_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n in_o 1263_o and_o after_o have_v go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o university_n teach_v scholastical_a divinity_n he_o settle_v at_o naples_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o city_n offer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o iv_o he_o refuse_v in_o 1274_o gregory_n the_o x._o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o part_v from_o naples_n on_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fossa-nova_n near_o terracena_n and_o there_o die_v be_v fifty_o year_n old_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n the_o number_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n be_v prodigious_a they_o make_v seventeen_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490_o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o at_o rome_n in_o 1570_o at_o venice_n in_o 1594_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1612._o the_o five_o first_o tome_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o eight_o theological_a question_n namely_o ten_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixteen_o question_n about_o evil_a one_o question_n about_o spiritual_a creature_n another_o about_o the_o soul_n a_o question_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n a_o question_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n a_o question_n of_o hope_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o truth_n and_o twelve_o quodlibetick_a question_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o thirteen_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o first_o psalm_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o they_o say_v he_o dictate_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o fossa-nova_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o best_a critic_n think_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a thomas_n than_o this_o the_o fourteen_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n but_o that_o upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n scaliger_n dominican_n of_o verona_n that_o upon_o st._n john_n be_v put_v into_o method_n by_o renaldus_n a_o companion_n of_o st._n thomas_n from_o a_o explanation_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sermon_n the_o seventeen_o volume_n contain_v divers_a little_a piece_n of_o divinity_n namely_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n to_o renaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n which_o some_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n ascribe_v to_o ulric_n of_o strasburg_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o article_n against_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o saracen_n address_v to_o the_o chanter_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o john_n of_o verceil_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n thomas_n another_o answer_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o forty_o two_o article_n a_o answer_n about_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o venice_n another_o answer_n about_o six_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o besanson_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o human_a word_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o treatise_n about_o separate_a substance_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o understanding_n against_o the_o averroist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o understanding_n a_o work_n against_o such_o as_o dissuade_v man_n from_o enter_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n against_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o holy_a love_n four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v st._n thomas_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o adolphus_n succeed_v rodolphus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o albert_n adolphus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n beside_o that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o decretal_a another_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o treatise_n of_o spell_n another_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n thirty_o seven_o other_o treatise_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a matter_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o here_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o office_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n compose_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o four_o the_o institutor_n of_o that_o solemnity_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o st._n thomas_n be_v whole_o the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o whether_o he_o make_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o office_n for_o that_o feast_n which_o have_v be_v before_o compose_v by_o john_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n juliana_n the_o virgin_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o john_n do_v make_v such_o a_o office_n which_o consist_v of_o hymn_n anthem_n response_n lesson_n chapter_n and_o collect_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o liege_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n father_n alexander_n the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n thomas_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o william_n of_o toco_n a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o st._n thomas_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n bishop_n of_o toricelli_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n antoninus_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pretty_a easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n make_v use_v of_o the_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o insert_v part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o that_o office_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o the_o form_n it_o now_o be_v in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o digest_v ordinavit_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o trithemius_n make_v albert_n the_o
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ—_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâ—as_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n whereas_o tatian_n gospel_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n on_o purpose_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n tatian_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o die_v about_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n s._n clement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n cite_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v of_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o saviour_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o against_o marriage_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o pag._n 460._o athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n athenagoras_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n hermias_n athenagoras_n &_o hermias_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 178._o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n he_o join_v lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n with_o marcus_n labbé_fw-fr affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lucius_n verus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n and_o that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v after_o his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o government_n about_o the_o year_n 178._o this_o work_n and_o its_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v the_o three_o principle_n calumny_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o that_o they_o eat_v humane_a flesh._n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a crime_n in_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o first_o accusation_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o atheist_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deity_n he_o reply_n to_o the_o two_o last_o objection_n in_o show_v that_o the_o life_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o murder_n and_o those_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o plain_o establish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o take_v care_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v ruin_v through_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o woman_n he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n he_o make_v divers_a description_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o commend_v virginity_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o this_o father_n extant_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o even_o extreme_o credible_a these_o two_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a style_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z in_o greek_a and_o latin_a var._n latin_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n by_o veke_n ann._n dom._n 1541_o and_o in_o octavo_n by_o stephen_n with_o nannius_n translation_n in_o 1557._o also_o by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560_o 1583_o and_o 1588._o the_o translation_n of_o suffridus_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n with_o commentary_n in_o 1567._o and_o 1573._o nannius_n version_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n at_o basil_n 1561_o and_o in_o 1558_o by_o episcopius_n as_o also_o at_o colen_n in_o 1599_o there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o another_o of_o valetus_n in_o italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1556._o the_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1577._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1565._o translate_v by_o gesner_n and_o there_o again_o in_o 1558_o in_o octavo_n at_o zurick_n in_o 1599_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o at_o basil_n in_o 1561._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o venice_n in_o 1498_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n in_o 1593._o and_o 1653._o at_o paris_n in_o 1615_o 1618._o and_o 1636._o the_o translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v nannius_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o gesner_n of_o the_o apology_n athenagoras_n have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n gr._n lar._n in_o 12_o o._n 1682_o and_o at_o leipzick_n 1684_o in_o oct._n come_v not_o be_v var._n translate_v by_o gesner_n nannius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o suffridus_n and_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o also_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o last_o after_o the_o work_v of_o s._n justin_n with_o the_o annotation_n of_o gesner_n and_o henry_n stephen_n there_o be_v another_o imperfect_a tract_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a series_n of_o satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o opinion_n and_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n compose_v by_o hermias_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o he_o write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ancient_a and_o that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v extirpate_v this_o little_a book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o that_o imagine_v year_n imagine_v they_o that_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la tyrius_n who_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n see_v lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o according_a to_o this_o account_n theophilus_n must_v have_v live_v above_o 150_o year_n that_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gross_o mistake_v for_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n antioch_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o antioch_n computation_n antioch_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v the_o six_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v evodius_n the_o second_o s._n ignatius_n the_o three_o hero_n the_o four_o cornelius_n the_o five_o heros_n and_o theophilus_n the_o fixth_n s._n i_o indeed_o declare_v in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o history_n refer_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n that_o be_v the_o 170_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n until_o the_o year_n 170._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o govern_v this_o church_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n opinion_n commodus_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o maximinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n but_o in_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o emperor_n compose_v by_o theophilus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n he_o reckon_v nineteen_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o 16_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o by_o compute_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o amount_v to_o 237_o year_n and_o one_o day_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 19_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o be_v mistake_v
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
be_v induce_v by_o any_o consideration_n nor_o by_o any_o argument_n whatsoever_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o reside_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v manner_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v without_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v criminal_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n danger_n ignominy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o death_n itself_o this_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n not_o only_o show_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o of_o a_o vehement_a temper_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n but_o it_o likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n it_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n this_o fragment_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o different_a law_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o plain_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o agreeable_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v it_o and_o that_o his_o style_n want_v neither_o elegancy_n nor_o ornament_n s._n irenaeus_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o country_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n asia_n irenaeus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a galesinius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o smyrna_n but_o this_o be_v bare_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n old_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o he_o not_o where_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o i_o have_v see_v you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n in_o asia_n with_o s._n polycarp_n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o because_o we_o best_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o youth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v where_o s._n polycarp_n live_v what_o discourse_n â—e_v hold_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n ch._n 3._o polycarpâ—s_n â—utâ—â—â—_n constituâ—â—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n smyrâ—is_fw-la iâ—_n asiâ_fw-la episcâ—pâ—â—_n quem_fw-la &_o nostrâ—_fw-la priâ—â_fw-la â—â—â—te_fw-la vidimus_fw-la multum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—aldè_fw-la sâ—â—â—x_fw-la glâ—â—ioâ—issimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—bilissimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n exâ—vit_fw-la è_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n polycarp_n be_v extreme_o old_a or_o at_o irenaeus_n s._n irenaeus_n least_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n thereof_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n during_o which_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o be_v then_o very_a old_a this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o father_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 140_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o trajan_n reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o know_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v excee_v young_a beside_o s._n irâ—naeus_n live_v till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 202_o or_o 203_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o vigour_n enough_o still_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eleutherus_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 178._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o his_o birth_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o say_v he_o since_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o our_o own_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domâ—iâ—â—_n '_o s_z reign_n mr._n dodwel_n have_v fix_v the_o time_n when_o s_n irenaeus_n live_v in_o his_o three_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n revelation_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la sub_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la so_o that_o the_o laâ—â—er_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n live_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o least_o under_o the_o former_a part_n of_o trajan_n government_n but_o then_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_a because_o sâ—â—ulum_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v as_o often_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n government_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o irenaeus_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o s._n polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hadrian_n reign_n to_o which_o time_n irenaeus_n be_v his_o disciple_n must_v be_v refer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o very_a splendid_a figure_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n now_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o hadrian_n who_o often_o go_v about_o his_o empire_n stay_v long_o in_o several_a place_n where_o their_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v afford_v he_o entertainment_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o since_o not_o other_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o hadrian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o journey_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a as_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o severus_n raise_v in_o gaul_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a albinus_n but_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o severus_n shall_v raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o man_n for_o favour_v albâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o as_o tertullian_n assure_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n that_o in_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v never_o declare_v themselves_o of_o any_o one_o faction_n against_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v beside_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o 300_o year_n of_o irenaeus_n ever_o mention_v his_o be_v a_o martyr_n a_o thing_n never_o omit_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whenever_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o give_v a_o title_n which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o think_v the_o most_o honourable_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o he_o live_v to_o commoduâ—'â—_n time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a when_o he_o â—aw_v florinus_n at_o smyrna_n about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o he_o must_v have_v be_v bear_v near_o or_o in_o the_o year_n xcvii_o in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o the_o 3d._n of_o commodus_n he_o write_v against_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n when_o by_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v 85_o year_n old_a the_o last_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o commodus_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v alive_a because_o his_o opinion_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o he_o give_v it_o so_o solemn_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o difference_n then_o he_o be_v by_o the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o xcii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n
have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n euripides_n and_o orpheus_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o sibyl_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n afterward_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hope_v for_o and_o for_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v for_o it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o acquire_v it_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o misery_n nor_o old_a age_n nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n believe_v therefore_o in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o receive_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o recompense_n seek_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o press_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o second_o book_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n be_v a_o discourse_n entire_o of_o morality_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conductor_n pastor_n i._n book_n i._n or_o director_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o quality_n chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n conduct_v 4._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o the_o action_n and_o cure_v the_o passion_n that_o he_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v already_o guilty_a that_o the_o word_n perform_v these_o function_n by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o equal_o inform_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a because_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o instruction_n be_v all_o child_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o however_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o quality_n of_o child_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n render_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o child_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o milk_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v 7._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n that_o the_o word_n guide_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o fear_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v incarnate_a it_o have_v change_v this_o fear_n into_o love_n that_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o word_n make_v 8._o chap._n 8._o use_v of_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o bear_v any_o hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o good_a and_o just_a that_o punish_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o 9_o chap._n 9_o account_n and_o just_a as_o to_o man_n that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n which_o child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o slave_n have_v of_o their_o master_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o the_o word_n incline_v man_n to_o good_a by_o its_o exhortation_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_v by_o its_o threaten_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o 10._o chap._n 10._o pedagogue_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v man_n suitable_a remedy_n to_o their_o several_a misery_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n chap._n last_o chap._n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o action_n conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n s._n clement_n descend_v to_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o temperance_n and_o christian_a modesty_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o show_v 7._o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o eat_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pleasure_n but_o necessity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v excess_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o that_o young_a person_n particular_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o luxury_n in_o householdstuff_n and_o movable_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a festival_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v against_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v unseemly_a he_o require_v that_o exact_a modesty_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o in_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o put_v crown_n and_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o who_o perfume_v themselves_o with_o balm_n he_o allow_v but_o little_a sleep_n and_o that_o in_o such_o bed_n that_o be_v neither_o too_o 5._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o book_n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o stately_a nor_o too_o delicate_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o clothes_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n he_o declaim_v against_o luxury_n of_o apparel_n against_o precious_a stone_n against_o fantastical_a dress_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o against_o public_a bath_n he_o describe_v and_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o ever_o juvenal_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o intermix_v his_o satyr_n with_o several_a curious_a instruction_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n like_o a_o casuist_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n he_o have_v be_v reprehend_v chap._n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n 11._o last_o chap._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o a_o entire_a frugality_n that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o exercise_n and_o pleasure_n no_o far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n he_o add_v moreover_o divers_a instruction_n more_o particular_o suit_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o civil_o and_o modest_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o church_n last_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a pedagogue_n to_o who_o he_o address_n a_o prayer_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o study_v morality_n and_o if_o the_o casuist_n of_o our_o time_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v
groundless_a which_o be_v yet_o less_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n change_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o likelihood_n be_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o violent_a and_o severe_a temper_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o church_n with_o such_o fury_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o ever_o afterward_o return_v from_o his_o error_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v all_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o he_o at_o last_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n life_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o write_n and_o begin_v by_o examine_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v that_o so_o we_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v still_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v because_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o mâ—ntanus_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a fast_n of_o declaim_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o against_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o catholiok_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n or_o last_o of_o rail_a against_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o examine_v in_o what_o year_n the_o several_a book_n be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o penance_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o therein_o he_o express_o confute_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n may_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v penance_n erasmus_n question_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v tertullian_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o polite_o than_o his_o other_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n have_v make_v rhenanus_fw-la reject_v this_o discourse_n though_o since_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o tertullian_n name_n by_o s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o seem_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o be_v tertullian_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o new_o convert_v shall_v write_v a_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a pain_n more_o polite_o than_o usual_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n but_o even_o what_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o baptise_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o compose_v the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o speak_v therein_o concern_v fast_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a fast_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o easter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o observe_v several_a lent_n beside_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o reject_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o can_v exact_o tell_v in_o what_o year_n these_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v compose_v first_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o severus_n 200_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v about_o this_o time_n m._n allix_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 211_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o say_v that_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n but_o though_o he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n prescribe_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n see_v at_o utica_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o to_o which_o say_v he_o tertullian_n allude_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o particular_a eclipse_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o m._n allix_n be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o speak_v of_o severus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a severus_n say_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a constancy_n have_v he_o not_o late_o abolish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o papian_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v child_n before_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o julian_n law_n give_v permission_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o severus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o abolish_v this_o law_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v abolish_v it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o constantine_n that_o do_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v law_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n nor_o severus_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n but_o we_o must_v read_v verus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n and_o not_o severus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n province_n africa_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n pamelius_n and_o several_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n that_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o city_n nor_o with_o they_o in_o chap._n 21_o 24_o 35_o and_o 45._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v evident_o show_v which_o be_v this_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la vobis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la palam_fw-la dispicere_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la examinare_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la liquidum_fw-la causa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la speciem_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la vestra_fw-la de_fw-la justitiae_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la aut_fw-la timet_fw-la aut_fw-la erubescit_fw-la inquirere_fw-la si_fw-mi denique_fw-la domesticis_fw-la indiciis_fw-la nimis_fw-la onerata_fw-la sectae_fw-la huius_fw-la infestatio_fw-la obruit_fw-la viam_fw-la defensioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o call_v
reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bâ—â—onius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâ—snellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 62_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o philippian_n the_o colossian_n the_o hebrew_n and_o philemon_n in_o the_o year_n 63_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n in_o the_o year_n 64._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o nero_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 64._o st._n james_n kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n uncertain_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 63._o st._n peter_n son_n of_o jona_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 43_o or_o 44._o and_o the_o second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 64._o in_o nero_n persecution_n st._n judas_n son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v also_o thaddaeus_n or_o lebbaeus_n write_v after_o st._n peter_n death_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o then_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hermas_n a_o greek_a author_n the_o same_o person_n probable_o that_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 57_o neronis_n 4to_fw-la st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 93_o to_o the_o year_n 101_o under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n nerva_n trajan_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 101_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n denys_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v original_o of_o thrace_n judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n towards_o the_o year_n 60_o he_o govern_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 95_o under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n vespasian_n and_o domitian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 95._o in_o domitian_n persecution_n st._n ignatius_n call_v theophorus_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o say_v he_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o jesus_n christ_n death_n he_o succeed_v evodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 70_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n forty_o year_n under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o successor_n till_o trajan_n time_n under_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n die_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o st._n polycarp_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 70_o consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 98._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n till_o the_o year_n 167_o from_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n to_o commodus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o papias_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o hadrian_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v quadratus_n of_o asia_n disciple_n of_o the_o apole_n flourish_v under_o hadrian_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 120._o aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n agrippa_z a_o greek_a author_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hegesippus_n of_o palestine_n bear_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n flourish_v under_o the_o antonine_n and_o write_v his_o history_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la he_o die_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o st._n justin_n a_o philosopher_n bear_v at_o sichem_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n flourish_v under_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n about_o the_o year_n 150._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 166._o melito_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n flourish_v under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n 182._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o tatian_n a_o assyrian_a flourish_v under_o m._n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n athenagoras_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n hermias_n a_o greek_a author_n time_n when_o he_o live_v uncertain_a theophilus_n a_o greek_a author_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 170._o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 181_o or_o 182_o under_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 182._o apollinaris_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n 182_o or_o 18â—_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o commodus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n reign_n pinytus_n a_o bishop_n in_o crete_n philip_z a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o island_n modestus_n a_o greek_a musanus_n a_o greek_a bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a of_o edessa_n these_o five_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n and_o commodus_n st._n irenaeus_n a_o greek_a go_v into_o gaul_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lion_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o papias_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 178._o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n under_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 191_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 201._o polycrates_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n of_o palestine_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o two_o apollonii_n one_o a_o greek_a the_o other_o a_o roman_a senator_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n two_o anonymous_n greek_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n at_o the_o same_o time_n heraclitus_n maximus_n appion_n candidus_n sextus_n arabianus_n judas_n and_o several_a other_o who_o country_n be_v not_o know_v flourish_v under_o commodus_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 191._o govern_v that_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n pertinax_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 213._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n rhodon_n of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n bear_v in_o sicily_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o commodus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n 184._o he_o go_v then_o into_o the_o indies_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n resume_v his_o employment_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 212._o under_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n clement_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v of_o athens_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n caracalla_n and_o heliogabalus_n from_o the_o year_n 196._o to_o the_o year_n 220._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 220._o miltiades_n a_o greek_a flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o severus_n tertullian_n original_o of_o africa_n a_o carthaginian_a presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o latin_a writer_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n from_o the_o year_n 194._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o he_o turn_v montanist_n in_o the_o year_n 207._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 220._o caius_z presbyter_n of_o rome_n flourish_v under_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o zephyrinus_n from_o the_o year_n 196._o to_o the_o year_n 201._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n in_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n alexander_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n afterward_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o as_o coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caracalla_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n 213._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o julius_n
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
already_o determine_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o vicarius_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o treatment_n as_o they_o deserve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o which_o eusebius_n design_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 24._o though_o the_o edict_n which_o bear_v name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v common_o pen_v by_o their_o secretary_n of_o state_n yet_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o constantine_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v publish_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a edict_n the_o second_o edict_n of_o constantine_n by_o which_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o be_v publish_v sometime_o after_o the_o first_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o his_o three_o edict_n restrain_v this_o favour_n to_o catholic_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o four_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n it_o continue_v the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o public_a tax_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v tax_v be_v discharge_v and_o that_o a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o edict_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o ablabius_n may_v be_v reckon_v bear_v date_n may_v 12._o 315._o in_o which_o constantine_n command_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o italy_n the_o five_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v date_v november_n 16._o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v abuse_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_n his_o seven_o edict_n direct_v to_o protogenes_n date_v june_n seven_o 316_o grant_v a_o very_a considerable_a favour_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o appoint_v a_o new_a way_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n tit._n 13._o l._n 1._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 321_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v lose_v the_o first_o which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o edict_n of_o constantine_n that_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o title_n 17_o it_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o plead_v a_o cause_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v refer_v thither_o although_o the_o process_n be_v enter_v before_o another_o judge_n this_o edict_n be_v date_v june_n 21_o 318._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_z on_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n under_o the_o first_o title_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a even_o though_o they_o be_v give_v between_o minor_n command_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v desire_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o ordain_v also_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o year_n 319_o november_n 19_o he_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o new_a edict_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a tax_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n lib._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o more_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 320_o and_o 321_o concern_v the_o church_n among_o which_o may_v be_v place_v that_o which_o abrogate_v the_o papian_a poppaean_a law_n which_o be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o continue_v unmarried_a this_o law_n constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n all_o their_o life_n eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o edict_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n b._n i._n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o st._n ambrose_n b._n iii_o of_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o make_v some_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n austin_n b._n ii_o against_o petilianus_n ch._n 92._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n 167_o and_o 168_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o possess_v it_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o second_o edict_n direct_v to_o verinus_n date_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 321_o moderate_v alittle_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a reserve_v to_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 152._o and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o edict_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n of_o which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 18_o and_o 19_o relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n lib._n iii_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la b._n iii_o be_v date_v march_v 6_o in_o the_o year_n 321._o it_o import_v that_o all_o judge_n people_n and_o artificer_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n yet_o he_o except_v countryman_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n on_o this_o day_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n or_o plant_v their_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o those_o who_o constrain_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o b._n v._n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o make_v many_o edict_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o licinius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o honour_n eusebius_n relate_v they_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o produce_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o ch._n 48._o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o arius_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v call_v porphyrian_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 326_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o rich_a person_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v public_a office_n appear_v but_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o chergy_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n take_v holy_a order_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dâ—â—â—nd_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaâ—â—s_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaâ—â—s_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
our_o churchman_n i_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o severity_n say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v less_o riches_n and_o more_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v no_o patrimony_n but_o her_o faith_n if_o she_o have_v any_o revenue_n they_o be_v for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o symmachus_n supposition_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v provoke_v send_v the_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o empire_n the_o precede_a year_n first_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o long_o after_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o honour_n second_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o plenty_n succeed_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_a go_n he_o conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o piece_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384_o when_v symmachus_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n late_o choose_v bishop_n of_o trent_n contain_v some_o important_a instuction_n which_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o faithful_a from_o contract_a marriage_n with_o infidel_n of_o this_o he_o treat_v large_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o also_o by_o the_o bye_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v labourer_n their_o hire_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n be_v this_o that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priestly_a veil_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n how_o then_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o dalilah_n afford_v he_o a_o fair_a field_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o which_o example_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n vigilius_n die_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n in_o 400_o or_o 405._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o 12_o year_n instead_o of_o 20._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 400_o and_o be_v bishop_n only_o 12_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 405_o and_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o marcellina_n sister_n to_o st._n ambrose_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o empress_n justina_n use_v in_o the_o year_n 385_o to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n of_o milan_n two_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n defend_v they_o the_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o torment_v with_o troublesome_a dream_n here_o begin_v those_o commotion_n which_o have_v create_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o ask_v the_o portian-church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o they_o demand_v also_o the_o new-church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o find_v i_o out_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v abandon_v this_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o make_v any_o sedition_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v great_a cry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a come_v thither_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v up_o at_o least_o the_o portian-church_n the_o people_n oppose_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o he_o retire_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n after_o the_o read_n and_o sermon_n when_o i_o be_v explain_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o sergeant_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n that_o they_o have_v already_o hang_v up_o curtain_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v flock_v thither_o i_o go_v on_o still_o in_o discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o begin_v mass_n but_o as_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o people_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o arian_n priest_n call_v cartulus_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o make_v i_o weep_v and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o recover_v this_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n immediate_o very_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pass_v first_o against_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n so_o that_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n which_o be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n when_o prisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v every_o where_n but_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n wherewith_o innocent_a man_n be_v load_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n threaten_v person_n of_o quality_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o count_n and_o tribune_n come_v to_o i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n present_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o demand_v his_o right_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v he_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o my_o money_n or_o my_o land_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o though_o all_o that_o i_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o place_n consecrate_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v my_o patrimony_n say_v i_o to_o they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o person_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a for_o you_o carry_v i_o away_o prisoner_n put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o you_o please_v in_o short_a do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o be_o content_a i_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o succour_n i_o i_o will_v not_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o beg_v my_o life_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o willing_o sacrifice_v myself_o for_o the_o altar_n sake_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o but_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v it_o that_o if_o they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n may_v banish_v i_o whithersoever_o he_o please_v i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v back_o to_o sleep_v at_o my_o own_o house_n that_o they_o may_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o force_v i_o away_o next_o morning_n the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n the_o people_n come_v still_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v in_o another_o church_n about_o the_o present_a calamity_n he_o recite_v here_o his_o sermon_n full_a of_o boldness_n and_o respect_n out_o of_o which_o take_v a_o excellent_a passage_n as_o follow_v i_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o nor_o for_o you_o prince_z to_o receive_v it_o you_o can_v just_o invade_v the_o house_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v you_o forcible_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o divine_a thing_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o boldness_n and_o
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pâ—â—_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
christ_n religion_n in_o that_o lofty_a manner_n as_o gives_z a_o very_a high_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o analysis_n of_o his_o principle_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o yet_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o outward_a worship_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v plato_n himself_o will_v have_v own_v it_o see_v that_o the_o lofty_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n whereof_o he_o despair_v of_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o know_v god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o do_v this_o miracle_n neither_o curiosity_n nor_o vainglory_n ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o proud_a conjecture_n of_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o all_o nation_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o among_o the_o philosopher_n since_o they_o approve_v by_o their_o action_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o schismatic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v from_o god_n none_o but_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a reward_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o for_o its_o own_o good_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o work_n of_o heretic_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o her_o stability_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o so_o she_o invit_v the_o heathen_a thrust_v out_o heretic_n forsake_v schismatic_n go_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o she_o open_v to_o all_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o door_n of_o grace_n either_o by_o form_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a or_o by_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o cause_v the_o last_o to_o return_v into_o her_o bosom_n or_o admit_v the_o other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o carnal_a christian_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o straw_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o wheat_n upon_o the_o floor_n and_o because_o every_o one_o be_v either_o straw_n or_o wheat_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n she_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o error_n till_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o till_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinate_a animosity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v either_o return_n by_o penance_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o mischievous_a liberty_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vice_n or_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o frame_v a_o heresy_n yea_o very_o often_o god_n providence_n permit_v some_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n excite_v against_o they_o by_o carnal_a person_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n notwithstanding_o crow_v they_o in_o secret_a when_o they_o bear_v with_o that_o injury_n patient_o without_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n or_o set_v up_o any_o new_a heresy_n such_o example_n say_v st._n augustin_n seem_v rare_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v have_v thus_o reject_v the_o false_a religion_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o child_n but_o also_o by_o her_o very_a enemy_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v history_n and_o prophecy_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o oeconomy_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n that_o after_o this_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o heresy_n serve_v to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n after_o this_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n show_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a by_o love_v the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o get_v out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_a disorderly_a affection_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a that_o death_n weakness_n and_o pain_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o wean_v we_o from_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n bounty_n towards_o man_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n and_o man_n by_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o example_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o disorderly_a passion_n of_o man_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a instruction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v overladen_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v few_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o very_o wholesome_a one_o to_o preserve_v society_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_v our_o moral_n by_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o precept_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v give_v man_n strength_n to_o practice_v they_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o evil_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o vicious_a adhaesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o corporeal_a being_n he_o run_v through_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o all_o their_o distemper_n he_o discover_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o cure_v man_n and_o appli_v both_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v several_a curious_a speculation_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o he_o examine_v the_o three_o principal_a passion_n pleasure_n ambition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o lay_v down_o very_o profitable_a precept_n for_o piety_n and_o manner_n he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v the_o several_a explication_n and_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a he_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_o voluntary_a that_o a_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o justify_v this_o assertion_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o add_v that_o sin_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o lust_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n voluntary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o will_n and_o that_o even_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v it_o hereditary_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o observe_v likewise_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o by_o violence_n but_o only_o use_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
whatsoever_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v rectify_v by_o any_o good_a intention_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o righteous_a men._n he_o excuse_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n from_o lie_v as_o for_o jacob_n action_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o lie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v call_v lie_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v thamar_n lie_n than_o juda_n fornication_n that_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n but_o their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o israelite_n child_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n action_n in_o one_o word_n these_o example_n of_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v last_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o may_v have_v man_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o advantage_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o sin_n and_o indeed_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v once_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o allow_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n because_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v in_o time_n be_v allow_v st._n augustin_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n himself_o to_o suppress_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o business_n of_o monk_n be_v a_o excellent_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v read_v and_o sing_v st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o they_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o work_v ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o refute_v the_o false_a distinction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o work_v but_o only_o banish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o to_o labour_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o monastical_a state_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o have_v quit_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v necessary_n and_o if_o this_o new_a convert_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o mean_a condition_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a nicety_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n in_o a_o monastery_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o idle_a monk_n who_o he_o call_v hypocrite_n in_o monastical_a habit_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n they_o travel_v say_v he_o from_o province_n to_o province_n without_o any_o mission_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n and_o abide_v in_o no_o place_n they_o continual_o alter_v their_o station_n some_o carry_v relic_n about_o if_o they_o be_v relic_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o other_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o profession_n some_o say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o see_v their_o kindred_n who_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o country_n but_o they_o all_o beg_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o either_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o a_o poverty_n as_o enrich_v they_o or_o to_o recompense_n a_o seem_a and_o counterfeit_a honesty_n exigunt_fw-la aut_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la last_o st._n augustin_n compare_v his_o own_o condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o regular_a monastery_n to_o work_v at_o certain_a hour_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v other_o for_o prayer_n and_o pious_a read_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o entangle_v with_o the_o secular_a business_n of_o other_o men._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o will_v never_o cut_v their_o hair_n nothing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v for_o ordinary_a man_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n make_v sport_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a notion_n of_o the_o monk_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o prediction_n of_o daemon_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v how_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o they_o often_o mistake_v show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religion_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o daemon_n have_v very_o subtle_a body_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o easter-week_n of_o some_o of_o the_o year_n betwixt_o 406_o and_o 411._o the_o book_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v write_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 421._o namely_o whether_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o this_o question_n be_v add_v another_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n establish_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o pious_a person_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o martyr_n church_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o devotion_n for_o the_o martyr_n increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o common_o the_o care_n of_o decent_a burial_n proceed_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n that_o martyr_n have_v reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n oâ—_n their_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n st._n augustin_n speak_v afterward_o concern_v apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v mention_v several_a example_n he_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o think_v it_o more_o rational_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n who_o form_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v present_a or_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o afterward_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o last_o mean_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
main_a end_n which_o st._n augustin_n aim_v at_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o probability_n of_o man_n resurrection_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n attest_v by_o such_o credible_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o because_o unbeliever_n demand_v why_o miracle_n be_v not_o still_o wrought_v st._n augustin_n mention_n several_a that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v he_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o crown_n his_o work_n with_o a_o excellent_a pourtraicture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o great_a say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o felicity_n that_o shall_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o evil_n and_o where_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v follow_v but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ..._o there_o will_v be_v find_v true_a glory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o flattery_n there_o be_v true_a honour_n since_o it_o it_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o yea_o where_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a there_o will_v be_v true_a peace_n where_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o men._n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o virtue_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v without_o end_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o disgust_n and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o employment_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o each_o man_n merit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v that_o none_o shall_v envy_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v above_o he_o ...._o every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happiness_n some_o great_a and_o other_o less_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a than_o what_o he_o have_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o freewill_n because_o they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o unalterable_a pleasure_n in_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o ...._o wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o will_v perfect_o free_a exempt_a from_o all_o evil_a fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a enjoy_v without_o intermission_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o immortal_a joy_n without_o remembrance_n either_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o of_o his_o misery_n otherwise_o than_o to_o bless_v their_o deliverer_n for_o the_o same_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o commentary_n both_o of_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o of_o leonardus_n coquaeus_n which_o exceed_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o much_o and_o which_o serve_v but_o little_a to_o understand_v it_o though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o erudition_n these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o the_o surprise_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o as_o all_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n their_o learning_n be_v general_o admire_v yet_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o work_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o curious_a or_o elaborate_a and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o resolve_v most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o discuss_n very_o useless_a question_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a book_n what_o i_o most_o admire_v in_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o judicious_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o opinion_n therein_o relate_v and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o occasion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v some_o letter_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o discover_v of_o st._n stephen_n body_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v add_v another_o tract_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n about_o another_o discovery_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v likewise_o place_v their_o bishop_n severus_n letter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v in_o the_o island_n minorca_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o two_o book_n ascribe_v to_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n concern_v st._n stephen_n miracle_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o the_o eight_o tome_n the_o eight_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n except_v those_o that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o which_o make_v up_o two_o viii_o tom._n viii_o distinct_a volume_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o heresy_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o at_o the_o request_n of_o quodvultdeus_n a_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o write_n be_v to_o have_v have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n raise_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n augustin_n time_n he_o promise_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n this_o second_o shall_v natural_o have_v be_v the_o first_o because_o that_o to_o know_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v break_v out_o since_o jesus_n christ_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n find_v this_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v resolve_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o never_o undertake_v the_o second_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n be_v only_o a_o very_a succinct_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a error_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o symonian_o and_o end_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o contain_v eighty_o eight_o heresy_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v reject_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n these_o two_o short_a treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o st._n augustin_n write_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o those_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 391._o to_o reclaim_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n because_o those_o heretic_n have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o without_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n they_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o one_o only_o mean_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o person_n surprise_v with_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
euphration_n which_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o image_n yet_o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n against_o who_o they_o cite_v antipater_n of_o bostra_n the_o six_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o john_n who_o they_o call_v the_o separate_a who_o say_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v angel_n picture_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o philoxenus_n can_v not_o endure_v dove_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n sabas_n life_n that_o philoxenus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menna_n where_o severus_n be_v accuse_v of_o break_v down_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dove_n hang_v over_o they_o say_v dove_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n accuse_v severus_n of_o not_o honour_v angel_n the_o ten_o monument_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o constantinian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o christ_n humanity_n there_o may_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o evagriâ—â—'s_n history_n about_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarss_n the_o 12_o be_v some_o extract_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n from_o all_o these_o passage_n they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o samaritan_n the_o manichaean_o and_o the_o severian_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n of_o image_n last_o they_o read_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n show_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o tiberius_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o sorcerer_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n to_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o a_o long_a life_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o this_o order_n be_v give_v out_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o arabian_n have_v pull_v they_o down_o burn_v tear_v or_o deface_v they_o that_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o long_a life_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v promise_v he_o die_v within_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o and_o that_o his_o son_n put_v the_o magician_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o after_o this_o relation_n all_o the_o bishop_n demand_v the_o restoration_n of_o image_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o repeat_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o break_v or_o dishonour_v they_o in_o the_o 6_o action_n hold_v the_o 5_o or_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o image_n and_o a_o reader_n a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n insist_o upon_o to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a as_o may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v so_o weak_o and_o insufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n that_o they_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o inconfutable_a till_o some_o better_a answer_n of_o they_o appear_v which_o since_o m._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o do_v but_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a or_o labour_n to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o reader_n refutation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a thing_n they_o quarrel_v at_o be_v the_o title_n it_o have_v assume_v of_o the_o holy_a seven_o general_n council_n they_o pretend_v it_o can_v have_v those_o title_n since_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o contrary_a wise_a reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o vicar_n nor_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a law_n of_o council_n and_o last_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o 338_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o number_n can_v not_o make_v a_o general_n legitimate_a council_n because_o those_o that_o compose_v it_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v a_o error_n i_o omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v article_n which_o both_o council_n agree_v in_o but_o the_o former_a pretend_v that_o they_o who_o make_v image_n do_v overthrow_v the_o six_o first_o synod_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o do_v act_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o these_o synod_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o weak_a than_o what_o the_o former_a do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a petitiones_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o evident_a sophism_n which_o deserve_v no_o refutation_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o pretend_v that_o no_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o oblation_n before_o the_o sanctification_n have_v be_v call_v type_n by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o st._n basil_n but_o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o never_o be_v call_v type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o add_v that_o their_o very_a adversary_n can_v not_o forbear_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o name_n they_o give_v it_o the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v express_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o give_v it_o that_o name_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a though_o be_v can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o other_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a argue_v ground_v upon_o this_o analogy_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n those_o of_o the_o second_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloodyflux_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o of_o which_o do_v indeed_o show_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v common_a in_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o 5_o century_n but_o never_o aâ—_n one_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o the_o
of_o orleans_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o ambassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o greece_n but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o with_o these_o paper_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o mere_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a wariness_n in_o such_o a_o nice_a affair_n as_o this_o be_v he_o desire_v that_o his_o deputy_n may_v accompany_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o two_o prelate_n his_o ambassador_n instruction_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o show_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o paris_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n about_o image_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o command_v they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o business_n of_o image_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n gentle_o and_o moderate_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o make_v he_o obstinate_a by_o too_o open_o resist_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o when_o that_o business_n be_v end_v if_o yet_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o roman_n permit_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o greece_n with_o his_o deputy_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v he_o word_n â—ned_v immediate_o to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o may_v find_v amalarius_n and_o halitgarius_n and_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o deputy_n shall_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o send_v halâ—â—garius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o aufridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o nonantula_n into_o greece_n to_o the_o empeâ—…_n michael_n what_o they_o do_v concern_v image_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v perhaps_o they_o persuade_v michael_n to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n theophilus_n be_v set_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o last_o be_v dead_a in_o 842_o and_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n she_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n persist_v long_o in_o their_o usage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o late_o ere_o they_o own_v that_o council_n in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o put_v that_o of_o frankfort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a french_a author_n and_o historiographer_n now_o to_o recapitulate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o we_o can_v observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o they_o be_v very_o scarce_o among_o christian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o begin_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n to_o make_v picture_n and_o image_n and_o they_o grow_v very_o common_a in_o the_o five_o they_o represent_v in_o they_o the_o conflict_n of_o martyr_n and_o sacred_a history_n to_o instruct_v those_o who_o can_v not_o read_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o those_o represent_v in_o these_o picture_n those_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o these_o representation_n by_o see_v the_o saint_n picture_n thus_o draw_v can_v not_o forbear_v express_v by_o outward_a sign_n the_o esteem_n respect_n and_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o those_o represent_v therein_o thus_o be_v image-worship_n establish_v and_o be_v moreover_o fortify_v by_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n some_o bishop_n at_o first_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o only_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v also_o receive_v at_o rome_n whilst_o in_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n all_o outward_a worship_v of_o they_o be_v unknown_a this_o difference_n do_v not_o occasion_n any_o contest_v nor_o division_n between_o the_o church_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a storm_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o image_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o isaurian_a he_o resolve_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o get_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v order_v in_o a_o council_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n do_v always_o vigorous_o withstand_v that_o decree_n and_o maintain_v both_o the_o use_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v also_o soon_o change_v in_o the_o east_n and_o maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o several_a the_o empress_n irene_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v and_o honour_v and_o reestablish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o decision_n have_v different_a fortune_n in_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o prince_n but_o at_o last_o it_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o italian_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a reject_v it_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o ancient_a usage_n equal_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o image_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o pay_v worship_n to_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o gospel_n the_o relic_n but_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o the_o west_n and_o the_o east_n may_v embrace_v their_o discipline_n yet_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n they_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o practice_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o other_o people_n some_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o these_o different_a epocha_n which_o will_v raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o god_n conduct_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o all_o these_o change_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o paganism_n be_v the_o prevail_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v image_n or_o statue_n because_o they_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o they_o who_o be_v new_o recover_v from_o it_o and_o they_o may_v have_v give_v the_o pagan_n reason_n to_o object_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v and_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n pay_v they_o afterward_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o learned_a and_o far_o off_o from_o idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v then_o more_o splendid_a in_o her_o ceremony_n they_o serve_v as_o ornament_n to_o temple_n and_o have_v their_o use_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o action_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o picture_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o mind_v those_o we_o love_v but_o moreover_o represent_v their_o action_n lively_a they_o make_v some_o impression_n and_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n why_o shall_v not_o christian_n have_v image_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o know_v their_o people_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n still_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o image_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o to_o it_o they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o justify_v the_o proceed_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n serenus_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v they_o to_o burn_v they_o
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
they_o treat_v of_o several_a matter_n the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o lambert_n and_o adelbert_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o as_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o formosus_fw-la they_o make_v a_o canon_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v and_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v seven_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v command_v that_o secular_a nobleman_n shall_v pay_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o and_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n revenue_n the_o second_o enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n the_o five_o require_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o subject_v to_o penance_n by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o six_o assert_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o private_a accusation_n against_o any_o man._n the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gothick_n and_o spanish_a law_n bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o find_v no_o law_n in_o it_o against_o sacrilege_n write_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o fine_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thirty_o pound_n he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n forbid_v he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n by_o another_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v here_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o synod_n king_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o put_v out_o gozelin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o they_o determine_v some_o affair_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n troyes_n and_o besancon_n this_o council_n be_v end_v at_o five_o session_n or_o action_n which_o have_v we_o have_v abridge_v with_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o fisme_n in_o 881_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o fisme_n april_n the_o second_o where_o after_o they_o have_v recite_v fisme_n the_o council_n of_o fisme_n that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o gelasius_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a vigilance_n they_o admonish_v king_n lewis_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o require_v that_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o place_n they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o punish_v ravisher_n severe_o they_o also_o exhort_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n to_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o punish_v crime_n they_o invite_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o last_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v wise_a discreet_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n who_o love_n justice_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v employ_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o suppress_v vice_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 887_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cologne_n make_v up_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n and_o cologne_n four_o or_o five_o bishop_n some_o abbot_n several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o layman_n in_o which_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v ordain_v afterward_o they_o renew_v some_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o june_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o they_o also_o revive_v divers_a other_o canon_n of_o council_n about_o unlawful_a marriage_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o inroad_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o it_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o oblige_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la his_o queen_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o three_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v justice_n impartial_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n shall_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v put_v into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o require_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o nine_o command_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o either_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o for_o that_o use_n that_o in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o norman_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n till_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o in_o a_o journey_n if_o man_n can_v find_v a_o church_n they_o may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o tent_n provide_v they_o have_v a_o consecrate_a table_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o service_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v clergyman_n absolute_o to_o have_v no_o woman_n to_o cohabit_n with_o they_o the_o eleven_o say_v that_o all_o that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o twelve_o be_v a_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n silvester_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n to_o endow_v new_a chapel_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v retain_v ordain_v or_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o fifteen_o assert_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o a_o council_n till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o reproof_n the_o sixteenth_o impose_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o priest_n the_o seventeen_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o godmother_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o have_v take_v she_o again_o the_o nineteenth_o revive_v some_o old_a law_n against_o unchaste_a priest_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o who_o by_o their_o petition_n get_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o precarious_a title_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-porche_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o defraud_n the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
marriage_n insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o library_n certain_a homily_n by_o this_o patriarch_n on_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o dion_n cassius_n history_n but_o the_o latter_a assure_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v that_o abridgement_n under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n ducas_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n flourish_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o piece_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o archbishop_n do_v not_o live_v till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o that_o of_o samonas_n against_o those_o who_o metone_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n doubt_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o likewise_o compose_v three_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n of_o which_o some_o manuscript-copy_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o allatius_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la thhophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n acris_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o acris_fw-la romanus_n diogenes_n michael_n ducas_n and_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n commentary_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n viz._n habakkuk_n ionas_n nahum_n and_o hosea_n these_o commentary_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1554._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1570._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542._o and_o 1568._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o colen_n in_o 1568._o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o rome_n in_o 1469._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o at_o colen_n in_o 1531._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1552._o as_o also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n in_o 1536._o last_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549._o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o entire_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n meursius_n have_v publish_v 75_o letter_n by_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1617._o which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o marinerius_n and_o print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1622._o gretser_n likewise_o set_v forth_o under_o theophylact_n name_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o father_n poustin_n another_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n dedicate_v to_o constantin_n porphyrogenneta_n joannes_n veccus_n have_v cite_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n by_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n theophylact_n commentary_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nicetas_n serron_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o heraclea_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n heraclea_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n cotemporary_a with_o theophylact_fw-mi write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o venice_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o london_n in_o 1637._o which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o olympiodorus_n than_o to_o this_o author_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n the_o paphlagonian_a belong_v to_o this_o nicetas_n of_o heraclea_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o jew_n nicolas_n the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantiople_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n year_n 1084._o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o bishopric_n from_o the_o metropolitan_o he_o likewise_o make_v certain_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n peter_z deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a._n d._n 1090._o his_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n among_o all_o these_o author_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o certain_a jew_n of_o africa_n name_v samuel_n of_o morocco_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o compose_v a_o small_a tract_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o several_a time_n separately_z and_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o collection_n of_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n have_v already_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o divers_a council_n treat_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o this_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n the_o council_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o certain_a conceal_a heretic_n be_v discover_v who_o spread_v 1017._o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1017._o abroad_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o commit_v no_o less_o infamous_a action_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v first_o make_v by_o a_o norman_a lord_n name_v arefastus_n he_o have_v a_o clergyman_n in_o his_o house_n who_o go_v to_o orleans_n to_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o city_n meet_v two_o other_o clerk_n one_o name_v stephen_n professor_n of_o school-divinity_n in_o st._n peter_n monastery_n and_o the_o other_o lisoius_fw-la clerk_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n croix_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a repute_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o communicate_v their_o error_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o normandy_n acquaint_v his_o patron_n with_o their_o tenet_n who_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o duke_n richard_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o king_n robert_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v arefastus_n with_o his_o chaplain_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v and_o convict_v the_o heretic_n arefastus_n pass_v through_o chartres_n to_o know_v of_o fulbert_n what_o measure_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o consult_v eurard_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o prayer_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o every_o day_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o those_o heretic_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o feign_v
the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o vâ—ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o vâ—adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o uâ—sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o weeâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o
paul_n '_o s_z london_n 183_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n or_o le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n 173_o radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n 184_o raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o puy_n 180_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 183_o richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n 171_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 182_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n 203_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n 184_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 179_o robert_n of_o flamesbure_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n 176_o robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 201_o robert_n of_o florigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n 143_o robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n 178_o robertus_fw-la pullus_n cardinal_n 199_o rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n 171_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n professor_n of_o oxford_n 179_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n 201_o s._n sampson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 50_o 67_o saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n 182_o serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n 173_o sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o marigarde_n 184_o sifredus_n ibid_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n 144_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 179_o simeon_n of_o logetheta_n 189_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n 169_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n 170_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 171_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n 166_o stephen_n the_o chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n 176_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 42_o 149_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n 41_o 85_o 182_o sylvester_n giraldus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 175_o t._n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n 182_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n 170_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peteri_n at_o beze_n 184_o theodoricus_n a_o abbot_n 174_o theodoricus_n or_o thierry_n a_o monk_n 182_o theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 190_o theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternack_n 183_o theorianus_n 189_o theutbodus_n 179_o thimo_z 184_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n 1â—1_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n 176_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n 184_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 184_o v._n udaschalcus_n a_o monk_n 181_o ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n 172_o ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 183_o urban_n iii_o pope_n 119_o w._n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 178_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o liege_n 172_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 64_o 67_o 97_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 180_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n 29_o 92_o 170_o william_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o newberry_n 178_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n oâ—_n malmesbury_n 179_o wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1_o etc._n etc._n z._n zacharys_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n 176_o zonaras_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 190_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n a._n year_n page_n anse_fw-mi 1100_o 211_o avignon_n 1162_o 117_o auranche_n 1172_o 214_o auxere_fw-la 1147_o 44_o 113_o b._n beaugency_n 1104_o 14_o 211_o beauvais_n 1114_o 28_o 211_o beauvais_n 1161_o 116_o 153_o c._n cassel_n in_o irel._n 1172_o 214_o chalons_n 1115_o 28_o charter_n 1146_o 65_o 85_o clarendon_n 1164_o 125_o colen_n 1115_o 28_o e._n etampe_n 1100_o 9_o etampe_n 1130_o 38_o 43_o etampe_n 1147_o 44_o g._n geinleuhausen_n 1186_o 119_o guysor_n 1168_o 128_o guastalla_n 1106_o 25._o i._o jerusalem_fw-la 1111_o 28_o jovarre_n 1130_o 39_o ireland_n 1110_o 170_o l._n lateran_n 1112_o 27_o lateran_n 1116_o 28_o 185_o late_a i._o general_n 1123_o 33_o late_a ii_o general_n 1139_o 39_o 206_o late_a iii_o general_n 1179_o 207_o liege_n 1131_o 38_o 43_o lodi_n 1161_o 117_o lombez_n 1176_o 90_o london_n 1125_o 212_o london_n 1127_o ibid._n london_n 1138_o ibid._n london_n 1175_o 215_o m._n mentz_n 1105_o 25_o mentz_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la montpellier_n 1195_o 216_o n._n nantes_n 1127_o 138_o newmarket_n 1161_o 116_o northampton_n 1164_o 126_o northausen_n 1105_o 24_o o._n oxford_n 1160_o 90_o p._n parish_n 1105_o 211_o paris_n 1147_o 44_o 113_o pavia_n 1160_o 116_o 153_o pisa_n 1134_o 43_o 44_o 83_o poitiers_n 1100_o 10_o 210_o r._n ratisbon_n 1110_o 26_o rheims_n 1115_o 28_o 211_o rheims_n 1119_o 29_o rheims_n 1131_o 38_o 213_o rheims_n 1148_o 213_o 44_o rome_n 1102_o 24_o s._n since_o 1140_o 44_o 56_o 63_o 100_o sens_n 1163_o 167_o sens_n 1198_o 91_o soissons_fw-fr 1121_o 93_o t._n tornus_fw-la 1115_o 36_o toulouse_n 1119_o 89_o 212_o toulouse_n 1161_o 116_o tours_n 1163_o 90_o 213_o trier_n 1148_o 174_o triburia_n 1119_o 29_o troy_n 1104_o 211_o troy_n 1107_o 16_o 26_o troyes_n 1128_o 43_o 47_o 74_o v._n valence_n 1100_o 210_o venice_n 1177_o 119_o vienna_n 1112_o 28_o w._n westminster_n 1163_o 125_o wirtzburg_n 1166_o 117_o 128_o y._n york_n 1195_o 215_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o xith_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1115._o shall_v begin_v our_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o xiith_o century_n and_o his_o life_n and_o work_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o chapter_n by_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr altylo_n and_o hilemburga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o beauvais_n where_o he_o also_o begin_v his_o study_n but_o remove_v afterward_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n under_o lanfranc_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n guy_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1078._o he_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o this_o foundation_n wherein_o by_o his_o care_n and_o good_a government_n religion_n and_o learning_n do_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o be_v several_a other_o monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n erect_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o france_n geofry_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o simony_n lay_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v out_o but_o be_v afterward_o cite_v before_o urban_n ii_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o divers_a crime_n and_o depose_v by_o that_o pope_n from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n elect_v ivo_n into_o his_o place_n and_o present_v he_o to_o king_n philip_n who_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n but_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v enrage_v that_o geofry_n be_v turn_v out_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v ivo_n though_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n demand_v it_o with_o much_o earnestness_n the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o temper_n ivo_n address_n himself_o to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n with_o a_o express_a to_o richerius_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v soon_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o geofry_n oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o lie_v in_o normandy_n which_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o retain_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n richerius_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n summons_n ivo_n before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v to_o hold_v at_o stampae_fw-la to_o answer_v for_o his_o have_v seize_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n while_o geofry_n be_v yet_o live_v ivo_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troyes_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o resettle_v geofry_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o ivo_n appeal_n once_o more_o to_o rome_n the_o pope_n interdict_v richerius_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v any_o long_o oppose_v the_o establishment_n of_o ivo_n upon_o which_o geofry_n be_v at_o last_o entire_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o great_a zeal_n ivo_n always_o express_v for_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o two_o sermon_n on_o fast_v publish_a by_o gretser_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n who_o compose_v they_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n last_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n publish_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la belong_v to_o germanus_n ii_o since_o he_o warm_o exhort_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o phrase_n filioque_fw-la make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o latin_a missionary_n several_a opuscula_fw-la upon_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o purgatory_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o allatius_n this_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o three_o constitution_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a of_o lewenclavius_n nicephorus_n blemmidas_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n athe_v nicephorus_n blemmidas_n monk_n of_o mount_n athe_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o peace_n than_o any_o other_o greek_a of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v direct_v to_o james_n patriarch_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n he_o therein_o very_o strong_o confront_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a greek_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n these_o two_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o raynaldus_n and_o in_o the_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la of_o allatius_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n which_o nicephorus_n write_v after_o he_o have_v with_o disgrace_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n marchesina_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o theological_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n such_o as_o the_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o concern_v the_o body_n several_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o opuscula_fw-la on_o faith_n virtue_n and_o religion_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a reason_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o good_a principle_n of_o divinity_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantinople_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o likewise_o the_o happiness_n of_o re-entering_a that_o church_n after_o the_o greek_n have_v retake_a constantinople_n from_o the_o latin_n have_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o michael_n palaeologus_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o and_o send_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n extract_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la by_o justel_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v since_o publish_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paloeologus_n and_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o theodore_n lascaris_n junior_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n grandson_n to_o that_o theodore_n lascaris_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o son_n of_o john_n ducas_n who_o be_v likewise_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nice_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n irene_n daughter_n to_o theodore_n the_o elder_a succeed_v his_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 1255._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259._o in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o prince_n who_o mind_v his_o study_n more_o than_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n compose_v several_a piece_n of_o theology_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corona_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o england_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a theological_a discourse_n belong_v to_o this_o prince_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n freherus_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v natural_a communication_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n several_a manuscript-tract_n of_o this_o author_n such_o as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o medal_n of_o this_o emperor_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o book_n in_o his_o left_a a_o emblem_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n george_n pachymeres_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n pachymeres_n george_n pachymeres_n 1242._o where_o he_o have_v his_o education_n he_o afterward_o enter_v into_o order_n have_v the_o great_a share_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o repute_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o to_o try_n arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o ensue_a century_n when_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n which_o contain_v what_o occur_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n from_o the_o year_n 1258_o to_o the_o year_n 1308._o there_o have_v be_v publish_a several_a extract_v of_o it_o by_o wolfius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o petavius_n publish_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o at_o last_o father_n poussin_n have_v publish_a this_o history_n complete_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1666_o and_o 1669._o pachymeres_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n dionysius_n print_v several_a time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o a_o little_a piece_n concern_v the_o
have_v in_o his_o estate_n dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o found_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o principal_a employment_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o moor_n in_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o hospitaller_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o english_a of_o that_o order_n to_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n oppose_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a question_n in_o history_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o templar_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o templar_n argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o just_o condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o false_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o fear_v to_o confess_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o spoil_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o effect_n as_o some_o historian_n have_v assert_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n 1._o that_o the_o informer_n be_v two_o wretch_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o think_v of_o this_o project_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o must_v if_o guilty_a have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o modesty_n common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n spread_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o so_o horrid_a a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n and_o that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_v of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o distaste_n which_o any_o of_o the_o order_n may_v have_v take_v shall_v induce_v none_o of_o they_o to_o reveal_v their_o action_n this_o silence_n be_v strange_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a a_o silence_n which_o last_v for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v observe_v religious_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n during_o this_o time_n many_o malcontent_n leave_v the_o order_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o desertion_n shall_v offer_v for_o a_o reason_n the_o disorder_n he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v resolve_v at_o their_o admittance_n to_o make_v so_o damnable_a a_o profession_n and_o therein_o persevere_v 3._o that_o they_o confess_v not_o these_o crime_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o be_v well_o use_v and_o likewise_o reward_v for_o their_o confession_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n that_o torment_n may_v force_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o what_o be_v false_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o swear_v against_o their_o order_n and_o honourable_o assert_v their_o innocence_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o yield_v to_o fear_n or_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o promise_n have_v recant_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o recantation_n to_o their_o death_n ever_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o these_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v show_v as_o much_o constancy_n in_o this_o retractation_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v weakness_n and_o change_n from_o their_o former_a deposition_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o go_v to_o execution_n they_o declare_v aloud_o that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v force_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o they_o than_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o crime_n that_o every_o where_o beside_o whatever_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n neither_o do_v they_o confess_v they_o 5._o that_o their_o judge_n be_v party_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v they_o of_o raise_v and_o foment_v sedition_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a enemy_n of_o the_o great_a master_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n that_o he_o practise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o accuse_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v on_o this_o business_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o templar_n possession_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n find_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o order_n will_v turn_v to_o account_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 6._o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o against_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v arrest_v upon_o slight_a suspicion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v take_v either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o their_o process_n prepare_v according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o right_a give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o inquest_n and_o the_o method_n wherein_o the_o process_n be_v prepare_v non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la definitivae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o processus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la habitos_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la far_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o he_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o abrogate_a their_o order_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n as_o if_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o a_o order_n can_v be_v decree_v by_o provision_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v decree_v of_o right_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o tâ—…_n the_o reason_n which_o pâ—…_n the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n conjecture_n and_o reason_v against_o the_o deposition_n and_o confession_n themselves_o of_o the_o criminal_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v the_o interrogatory_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o templar_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o informer_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n the_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o heinous_a but_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n so_o strange_a into_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v that_o those_o whereof_o the_o templar_n be_v accuse_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n impiety_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n that_o the_o commerce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o saracen_n may_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
reparation_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n the_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o the_o absent_a have_v no_o share_n be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n warden_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o master_n of_o school_n in_o parish_n see_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o this_o century_n many_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v alienation_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v enclose_v that_o the_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n they_o revive_v all_o the_o constitution_n which_o enjoin_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n every_o sunday_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beat_n etc._n etc._n john_n xxii_o grant_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repeat_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n they_o make_v many_o decree_n against_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o fast_v day_n as_o to_o the_o abstinence_n on_o saturday_n they_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant-friar_n continue_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o century_n but_o they_o life_n observation_n on_o a_o monastic_a life_n degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o their_o former_a strictness_n many_o forlook_v their_o order_n and_o turn_v secular_o or_o go_v over_o to_o other_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n pension_n and_o office_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o debar_v they_o who_o desert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o benefice_n or_o receive_v pension_n and_o have_v office_n in_o other_o order_n they_o be_v also_o make_v uncapable_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o vote_n the_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o detain_v they_o before_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n of_o probation_n nor_o to_o delay_v their_o admission_n after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o nun_n within_o their_o cloister_n be_v order_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n in_o fine_a divers_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o reform_v the_o ancient_a monk_n who_o begin_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o to_o oblige_v they_o more_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v frequent_a chapter_n clement_n the_o vth._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o preach_a sacrament_n regulation_n between_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o school_n or_o public_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o desire_v by_o the_o curate_n at_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o not_o express_v order_n as_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o provincial_n or_o superior_n shall_v present_v some_o of_o their_o monk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n that_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reject_v some_o but_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o monk_n licence_n to_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o may_v hear_v confession_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o to_o marry_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n oâ—_n the_o curate_n notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n there_o be_v divine_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o monk_n which_o have_v a_o general_a leave_n to_o take_v confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v a_o new_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o curate_n nor_o give_v a_o general_a power_n unto_o the_o monk_n to_o confess_v john_n de_fw-fr apulia_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n xxii_o for_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n and_o constrain_v to_o recant_v they_o and_o consequent_o this_o pope_n condemn_v they_o by_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o after_o this_o richard_z archbishop_z of_o armagh_n undertake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o innocent_a vi_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o there_o it_o hang_v but_o he_o appoint_v till_o further_a order_n that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o possession_n they_o be_v in_o of_o confess_v preach_v and_o bury_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o main_a question_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n which_o revive_v the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o likewise_o some_o which_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o suffer_v their_o parishioner_n to_o go_v to_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n yet_o except_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o to_o burial_n they_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o their_o covent_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o duty_n pay_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o to_o build_v chapel_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o odinary_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o settle_v in_o this_o age_n some_o new_a congregation_n but_o they_o pitch_v on_o to_o satisfy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o approve_a rule_n and_o ordinary_o choose_v that_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a whereto_o they_o join_v particular_a constitution_n gerhard_n the_o great_a of_o deventer_n institute_v in_o that_o city_n a_o congregation_n of_o canon_n regular_a century_n congregation_n settle_v in_o this_o century_n which_o he_o style_v brethren_n of_o the_o common_a life_n because_o they_o bring_v all_o they_o possess_v to_o the_o community_n without_o power_n to_o draw_v it_o back_o in_o case_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v work_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v settle_v at_o sienna_n by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n urban_n v._o approve_v of_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o st._n bridget_n institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o the_o order_n of_o st._n saviour_n under_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n be_v found_v in_o castille_n by_o peter_n guadastinaria_n gregory_n xi_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o give_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o approve_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a military_a order_n institute_v in_o this_o age_n as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n establish_v in_o portugal_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o of_o alcantara_n in_o castille_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o precede_a age_n